behalf_n certain_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n gain_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o send_v certain_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n last_o after_o some_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v about_o that_o point_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n 10._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v relate_v by_o sozomen_n without_o any_o intermix_v of_o aught_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n impute_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o obtain_v the_o hold_v of_o that_o council_n without_o allow_v they_o sufficient_a space_n to_o come_v thither_o chap._n ii_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n stop_v and_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v afterward_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o dissipate_v and_o dispel_v all_o that_o we_o have_v reply_v concern_v the_o former_a counsel_n with_o one_o puff_n that_o be_v that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o counsel_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o dozen_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o urge_v other_o example_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a if_o any_o of_o those_o with_o who_o bellarmine_n bicket_n have_v deliver_v a_o thing_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v and_o hoot_v at_o they_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a without_o passion_n without_o calumny_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n mis-beseeming_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v call_v by_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n empepâ—rouâ—s_n we_o have_v summon_v you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o royal_a city_n exhort_v you_o in_o general_a that_o when_o you_o be_v come_v thither_o you_o will_v declare_v your_o opinion_n and_o your_o mind_n about_o these_o matter_n nicephorus_n witness_v as_o much_o â—adem_fw-la the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n unto_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 3_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 4_o as_o zonaras_n testify_v constantine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n his_o great_a grandfather_n whereupon_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n martinus_n polonus_n ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o speak_v of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n 4_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o news_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o their_o decree_n compile_v by_o gratian._n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o distinction_n the_o 6_o holy_a synod_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v it_o die_v present_o after_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o pope_n very_o have_v do_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n that_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o convocation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fashion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o right_n for_o want_n of_o demand_v or_o of_o publish_v it_o 3._o 5_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o holy_a and_o general_n synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o pious_a decree_n of_o those_o emperor_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolis_n of_o bithynia_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o letter_n which_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o a_o certain_a priest_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o that_o which_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o it_o 6_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n witness_n zonaras_n imp._n basil_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v by_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o call_v he_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o this_o repulse_n call_v a_o council_n cast_v photius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o cardinal_n cusan_a free_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ancient_o this_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n 2._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o general_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v call_v by_o they_o howbeit_o say_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n yea_o all_o the_o eight_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o act_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o preside_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o call_n that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a as_o for_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v another_o matterâ—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o anon_o 8_o this_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n i_o say_v the_o eight_o general_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o will_v find_v more_o yet_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n adversary_n say_v 28._o he_o persuade_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o command_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v arraign_v but_o st._n athanasius_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o suspect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o caesarea_n by_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n command_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o tyre_n council_n eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o tyre_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o egypt_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n and_o oppose_v they_o as_o a_o army_n of_o god_n against_o that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 6â—2_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n where_o crates_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n speak_v thus_o lâ—t_v we_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v inspire_v the_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v paul_n and_o macarius_n servant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v holâ—_n counsel_n in_o divers_a province_n 10_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 21._o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n call_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o again_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 717._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n we_o give_v you_o thanksâ—_n most_o mild_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o quarrel_n you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o assemble_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n and_o of_o your_o bounty_n have_v do_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v 12_o about_o the_o year_n 413_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a call_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 313_o bishop_n for_o the_o
say_v a_o old_a french_a historian_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o same_o most_o mild_a prince_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o germany_n where_o rhabanus_fw-la the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n â—89_n 10_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n under_o king_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o the_o act_n whereof_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o three_o province_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lotharius_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o body_n at_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o impeach_v of_o diverâ—_n crime_n 5._o the_o history_n of_o rheims_n mention_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n that_o the_o canon_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o paris_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n lotharius_n be_v inviolable_o observe_v it_o mention_n also_o another_o call_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n 845_o charles_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o beavis_n summon_v forth_o of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n 894._o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v prescribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v 855_o what_o point_v they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 868_o 977._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 868_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a &_o illustrious_a sovereign_a king_n lewes_n to_o treat_v of_o certain_a point_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 26._o 11_o a_o old_a french_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v another_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cullen_n anno_fw-la 870._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cullen_n say_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lewes_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n tell_v we_o that_o lewes_n the_o smatterer_n call_v another_o at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la anno_fw-la 892._o 12_o king_n arnold_n hold_v another_o at_o tribur_n anno_fw-la 895_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o thirteen_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o triburia_n seat_v within_o the_o french_a dominion_n accompany_v with_o the_o precited_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n repair_v thither_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o council_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o call_v it_o concile_v 13_o hugh_n capet_n who_o late_o reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o champagne_n consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n where_o he_o cause_v arnalt_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v depose_v 1140._o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1140_o by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o sens_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o religious_a against_o peter_n abelard_n who_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a novelty_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n ibid._n 15_o philip_n augustus_n say_v a_o ancient_a frenchman_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1179_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n as_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o call_v another_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o city_n anno_fw-la 1184_o to_o entertain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consult_v about_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o command_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n traitâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o troy_n by_o his_o commandment_n 16_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n sai_z le_z more_n be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o tumultuous_a fury_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o animate_v christian_a prince_n to_o the_o beyond_o sea_n voyage_n king_n lewes_n the_o young_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clerevale_n all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v in_o person_n attend_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o baron_n 17_o so_o likewise_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n lewes_n the_o 12._o one_o at_o tours_n ibid._n another_o at_o lion_n king_n charles_n the_o nine_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1560._o 1560._o by_o who_o advice_n we_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n be_v hold_v the_o 20._o of_o january_n next_o ensue_v to_o confer_v consult_v and_o advise_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v at_o the_o say_a general_n council_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hold_v short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v upon_o our_o part_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o nâ—tionall_n counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o we_o must_v always_o presume_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n 18_o sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o command_n but_o by_o their_o bare_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o that_o of_o arvergne_n 1070._o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n the_o second_o of_o tours_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n charibert_n that_o of_o meaux_n by_o consent_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la 846._o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o consent_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o one_o at_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o gross_a anno_fw-la 887._o and_o another_o in_o france_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o read_v be_v call_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o be_v always_o do_v either_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o our_o king_n or_o else_o by_o their_o toleration_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v of_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o clerimont_n and_o another_o of_o rheims_n which_o as_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o whereat_o pope_n innocent_n the_o second_o be_v present_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o few_o which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o compeigne_n call_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n against_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a that_o of_o rheims_n by_o benedict_n the_o seven_o against_o hugh_n capet_n that_o of_o dijon_n by_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o philip_n augustus_n that_o of_o clerimont_n in_o arvergne_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v call_v they_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a counsel_n unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o monopoly_n for_o so_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v that_o of_o compeigne_n although_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o 19_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n which_o will_v
come_v there_o ofttimes_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n which_o they_o will_v have_v consult_v of_o and_o prohibit_v the_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o they_o guide_v the_o action_n cause_v the_o rest_n to_o give_v voice_n dispute_v case_n pass_v their_o sentence_n approve_v the_o determination_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v 32_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o spectator_n without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o beside_o their_o authority_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o porter_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o counsel_n the_o executer_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o honour_n be_v preserve_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 22_o canon_n of_o the_o last_o session_n 22._o the_o holy_a council_n also_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendance_n of_o put_v the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o session_n decretis_fw-la it_o remain_v now_o that_o it_o exhort_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v all_o prince_n so_o to_o employ_v their_o pain_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n be_v decree_v by_o â—t_a to_o be_v deprave_v and_o violate_v by_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o devout_o receive_v they_o and_o faithful_o observe_v they_o good_a god_n where_o be_v now_o the_o time_n that_o counsel_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o submission_n and_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n counâ—ell_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v in_o corpse_n from_o one_o province_n to_o another_o to_o find_v he_o out_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o authorise_v they_o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n 1_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o be_v good_a to_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v by_o good_a right_n reject_v in_o france_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o authorise_v it_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o pretend_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o other_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v upon_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o legate_n he_o always_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o may_v say_v perchance_o that_o at_o least_o he_o preside_v in_o many_o of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v in_o number_n three_o and_o among_o they_o hosius_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v one_o mark_v his_o reason_n they_o all_o three_o say_v he_o subscribe_v first_o true_o but_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n they_o never_o say_v so_o but_o as_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o who_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o prevent_v a_o reply_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n sin_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v one_o and_o twenty_o or_o more_o that_o subscribe_v before_o he_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n subscribe_v first_o not_o he_o that_o preside_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o to_o perufe_v the_o subscription_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acts._n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v cedrenus_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o so_o do_v the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o without_o they_o a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v general_n and_o further_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n carry_v always_o a_o great_a lustre_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n to_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o agentes_fw-la 3_o for_o a_o thirâ—_n reason_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n who_o write_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o compile_v the_o creed_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v precedent_n but_o when_o athanasius_n use_v it_o or_o zonaras_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o another_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o council_n for_o dignity_n or_o knowledge_n annal_n so_o when_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n he_o call_v they_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a bishop_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o dispute_n and_o for_o hosius_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n overtoped_a all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o in_o this_o council_n but_o in_o all_o other_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v present_a general_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v what_o council_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o prince_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o orthodox_n opinion_n what_o church_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o point_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v precedent_n we_o deny_v that_o argument_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v at_o the_o second_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n observe_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v very_o advantageous_a for_o he_o which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v â—uto_n the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n see_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o convocation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a he_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n we_o admit_v of_o his_o excuse_n but_o we_o entreat_v he_o withal_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v preside_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v aught_o so_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o whereto_o they_o return_v a_o answer_n afterward_o they_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o syllable_n of_o the_o head_n what_o can_v he_o gather_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n 5_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o pope_n absence_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o theodoret_n annal_n that_o the_o
like_a approbation_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o rome_n 412._o yea_o further_o he_o approve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commandment_n contain_v in_o they_o emperor_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n at_o that_o time_n present_o upon_o their_o creation_n to_o publish_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o say_v their_o creed_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n compose_v for_o they_o a_o piece_n whereof_o we_o yet_o read_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n wherein_o they_o approve_v the_o eight_o general_n counsel_n 16._o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v other_o article_n in_o that_o form_n as_o the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v show_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o affirm_v though_o that_o they_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o approbation_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o our_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n present_o after_o their_o preferment_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v ancient_o accustom_a to_o send_v that_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o gallic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o king_n treasurer_n under_o the_o name_n benedictus_n as_o some_o of_o our_o french_a author_n do_v affirm_v 8_o from_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o energy_n than_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v pleâ—â—_n this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o he_o reject_v be_v account_v for_o illegitimate_a 22._o so_o damasus_n reprobate_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n notice_n of_o that_o his_o rejection_n to_o which_o they_o conform_v themselves_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_o condemn_v by_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o confirm_v arianism_n 9_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v disallow_v a_o council_n and_o reject_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o â—ut_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o council_n of_o tyre_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v athanasius_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v some_o sharp_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n who_o be_v then_o remove_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n 27._o saint_n hilary_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v against_o it_o athanasius_n write_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o give_v the_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o condemn_v such_o a_o council_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a this_o very_a reason_n do_v we_o urge_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pope_n dress_v up_o in_o mummery_n and_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o counsel_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o authority_n nay_o we_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o counsel_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o some_o example_n 10_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n witness_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a constiâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n on_o this_o wise_a we_o desire_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o by_o your_o letter_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o command_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v conc._n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v we_o confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o approbation_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o and_o all_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o imperaâ—_n both_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n my_o colleague_n do_v beseech_v you_o most_o christian_a &_o venerable_a emperor_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n emperor_n and_o the_o judgement_n there_o pass_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 58._o all_z the_o clergy_n entreat_v you_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o we_o do_v faithful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o that_o bishop_n flavianus_n put_v in_o his_o appeal_n from_o it_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n the_o same_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o legitimate_a but_o it_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v by_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 11_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n prescribe_v the_o form_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v by_o and_o the_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v treat_v upon_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n 16._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n command_v they_o that_o ten_o of_o each_o council_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o proceed_n wherein_o he_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n command_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o deliberation_n which_o be_v do_v according_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o emperor_n conc._n your_o piety_n be_v move_v by_o our_o prayer_n say_v those_o good_a father_n have_v command_v that_o this_o general_n council_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n in_o your_o presence_n whereupon_o after_o thanks_n to_o god_n we_o have_v choose_v out_o arcadius_n luvenal_a flavian_n firmus_n theodotus_n and_o acatius_n bishop_n euoptius_n and_o philippicus_n priest_n and_o delegate_n for_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n who_o we_o commend_v unto_o your_o sanctity_n desire_v you_o to_o hear_v they_o gracious_o 12_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n be_v end_v those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o say_v zonaras_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n they_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n 8._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o send_v out_o proclamation_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o province_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o commination_n of_o penalty_n yea_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o council_n there_o be_v two_o several_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a extant_a in_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v 13_o we_o have_v some_o pregnant_a example_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o case_n of_o such_o confirmation_n such_o be_v constant_o reserve_v to_o our_o prince_n by_o
shall_v confirm_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o shall_v approve_v they_o in_o authentic_a form_n and_o sâ—all_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o they_o anew_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o contract_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o clause_n to_o restrain_v he_o further_o which_o need_v not_o be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v all_o bound_n and_o tie_v by_o this_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v swear_v so_o religious_o who_o to_o satisfy_v what_o be_v promise_v make_v his_o papal_a oath_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o subscription_n vow_n and_o oath_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o seâ—â—nd_n concern_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 22_o i_o julius_n the_o second_o pope_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v promise_n swear_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o every_o of_o they_o whole_o and_o entire_o pure_o simple_o in_o good_a truth_n ready_o and_o effectual_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o anathema_n from_o which_o i_o will_v neither_o absolve_v myself_o nor_o procure_v myself_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o any_o other_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1503._o now_o julius_n so_o little_o regard_v those_o two_o oath_n so_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o let_v not_o only_o two_o year_n go_v but_o even_o six_o or_o seven_o over_o and_o above_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o great_a thought_n of_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n be_v scandalize_v especial_o because_o julius_n more_o strong_o represent_v a_o emperor_n than_o a_o pope_n do_v employ_v himself_o in_o wage_a war_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n those_o cardinal_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o two_o prince_n call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o pisa_n in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n 1511._o which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v he_o call_v his_o at_o rome_n to_o quash_n the_o other_o as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o lawful_a causeâ—_n the_o other_o to_o a_o very_a bad_a end_n 23_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n submit_v so_o far_o to_o pope_n julius_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o some_o free_a city_n and_o of_o safe_a access_n demanour_n which_o if_o so_o than_o they_o offer_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o be_v another_o julius_n cesar_n which_o make_v his_o armour_n ring_v all_o italy_n over_o and_o that_o even_o against_o the_o gaul_n aswell_o as_o the_o former_a who_o name_n he_o bear_v yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o free_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v nominate_v in_o divers_a province_n or_o himself_o to_o nominate_v as_o many_o in_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o under_o the_o venetian_n and_o they_o will_v agree_v of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o bounty_n humility_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v your_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o orator_n unto_o you_o with_o express_a charge_n and_o special_a power_n that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n in_o italy_n vercel_n turin_n casal_n of_o montferrat_n and_o verona_n out_o of_o italy_n geneva_n constance_n besanzon_n mentz_n avignon_n and_o lion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o please_v after_o which_o choice_n the_o council_n will_v remove_v thither_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o your_o holiness_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o pope_n more_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o power_n to_o nominate_v as_o many_o imperial_a city_n in_o italy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o within_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n nor_o the_o venetian_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 24_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v a_o messenger_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o go_v any_o further_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a entreat_n the_o injury_n and_o beat_n do_v to_o he_o who_o they_o send_v who_o be_v compel_v for_o fear_n of_o prison_n or_o death_n to_o return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o act_n and_o instrument_n draw_v which_o be_v extant_a among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o synod_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o do_v resolve_v to_o expect_v yet_o thirty_o day_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v alter_v his_o resolution_n whereof_o intimation_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o placard_n set_v up_o in_o place_n next_o adjoin_v because_o free_a access_n thither_o can_v not_o be_v have_v all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o very_a acts._n we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a orator_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o florence_n send_v a_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o obtain_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o horrible_o threaten_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o prison_n or_o death_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o say_a orator_n as_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o instrument_n make_v thereupon_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v &_o appoint_v another_o term_n of_o thirty_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o prefix_v this_o term_n be_v publish_v and_o intimate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o bill_n set_v up_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o next_o adjoin_v whereby_o probable_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n or_o florence_n 25_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o accept_v what_o be_v fair_o offer_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v all_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n and_o benefice_n say_v the_o same_o acts._n yea_o he_o and_o his_o council_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o pisa_n 2._o as_o say_v onuphrius_n put_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n against_o our_o prince_n the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v over_o his_o army_n into_o france_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o conquer_v and_o yet_o hold_v by_o that_o only_a title_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o france_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n present_a there_o at_o pisa_n and_o beside_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n tholouse_n and_o poitiers_n conditionâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o acts._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o do_v by_o pope_n julius_n do_v principal_o redound_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o this_o nation_n 26_o but_o that_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o julius_n waâ—_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o the_o legend_n of_o flamen_n say_v of_o he_o a_o ancient_a book_n and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o in_o this_o case_n o_o pope_n julius_n say_v it_o who_o waste_v sure_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o desolation_n as_o a_o modern_a author_n testify_v dare_v thou_o falsify_v thy_o faith_n desert_n st._n peter_n chair_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n not_o only_o of_o julius_n cesar_n for_o he_o never_o falsify_v his_o faith_n nor_o ever_o go_v against_o his_o loyalty_n as_o thou_o but_o
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
by_o thy_o own_o sentence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v thou_o both_o heretofore_o many_o way_n have_v and_o at_o this_o present_n do_v violate_v trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n nor_o use_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o tread_v near_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n observe_v withal_o thy_o indignation_n and_o high_a swell_a ambition_n and_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o hastene_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o hatch_n prosecute_a herein_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o thy_o favourite_n nay_o thou_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n if_o thy_o arrogancy_n will_v permit_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 14_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n to_o tame_a prince_n to_o trouble_v and_o enthrall_v christendom_n or_o haply_o when_o they_o will_v set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n of_o justice_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o gainsay_v than_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n or_o other_o call_v together_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o pack_v up_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n whereunto_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n ready_o submit_v themselves_o as_o unto_o some_o divine_a oracle_n counceâ—l_n till_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o those_o assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n serve_v but_o for_o instrument_n to_o the_o pope_n humour_n to_o wreak_v their_o humane_a malice_n stick_v close_o unto_o their_o tyrannyâ—_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o injust_a usurpation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o oft_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v those_o counsel_n as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o always_o conserve_n a_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o true_a holy_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 15_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n 118._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n call_v a_o famous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v enact_v and_o ordain_v there_o also_o be_v henry_n afterward_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o that_o excommunication_n 2._o a_o english_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n but_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o that_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v at_o brixin_n in_o austria_n they_o depose_v pope_n gregory_n and_o choose_v gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o stead_n call_v he_o clement_n 120_o henry_n desire_v to_o secure_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chronicle_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixin_n a_o city_n in_o austria_n where_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o counceil_n they_o by_o their_o decree_n depose_v pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wild_a head_a monk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n platina_n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v as_o much_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o henry_n be_v rather_o incense_v than_o admonish_v by_o these_o censure_n have_v assemble_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n ill_o affect_v like_o himself_o he_o create_v gerbert_n late_a archbishop_n oâ—_n ravenna_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n hold_v under_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o year_n 1094._o or_o as_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 95._o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o again_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o council_n say_v matthew_n paris_n 212._o speak_v of_o that_o of_o clerimont_n pope_n urban_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o another_o english_a author_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v he_o their_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n king_n philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n urban_n at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n and_o have_v resume_v the_o same_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o he_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n john_n and_o bennet_n notwithstanding_o which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o other_o bishop_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 68_o who_o partisan_n he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v set_v crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o 134._o certain_a bishop_n say_v he_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n crown_v the_o king_n upon_o whitsunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n vrban_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o another_o epistle_n former_o write_v to_o the_o same_o vrban_n he_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n how_o philip_n have_v send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n in_o one_o hand_n council_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o other_o such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v relinquish_v their_o obedienec_fw-la to_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v restore_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n paâ—â—m_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o advertise_v he_o how_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rheims_n sans_o and_o tours_n have_v by_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n appoint_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o troy_n the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v his_o answer_n whence_o we_o collect_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n next_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o threat_n which_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n if_o not_o more_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n where_o that_o great_a croisada_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v upon_o 1095._o and_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o same_o year_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n 1215._o be_v there_o a_o general_a
powerful_a and_o present_a remedy_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o at_o strasburgh_n mayens_n cullen_n meant_v or_o at_o some_o other_o place_n convenient_a in_o germany_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o german_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o aâ—sburg_n 1547_o complain_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o for_o not_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o little_a good_a it_o do_v see_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o letter_n set_v down_o by_o sleidan_n fontanus_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o he_o 2_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n send_v letter_n unto_o he_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n whereby_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o germany_n and_o say_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o in_o good_a time_n the_o remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v first_o a_o breed_n for_o which_o council_n they_o have_v often_o importune_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v procure_v so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o consider_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o such_o a_o large_a extent_n it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o to_o travail_v out_o of_o their_o country_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n final_o by_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperourâ—_n when_o there_o waâ—_n not_o a_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v find_v at_o mantua_n nor_o vicenza_n the_o council_n be_v conclude_v upon_o and_o begin_v but_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o germany_n namely_o at_o trent_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o few_o german_n theâ—e_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o guard_v 3_o the_o protestant_n also_o have_v ever_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n in_o many_o several_a assembly_n of_o germany_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a council_n place_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o imperial_a city_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o for_o the_o liberty_n as_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o beside_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v bear_v there_o 4_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o date_v august_n the_o 11._o 1546._o any_o body_n say_v they_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n and_o promise_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o long_a time_n feed_v we_o in_o many_o diet_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o general_a christian_n and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o and_o our_o associate_n in_o religion_n have_v make_v remonstrance_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o worm_n 5_o the_o king_n of_o england_n demand_v likewise_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n free_a and_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o italy_n be_v the_o place_n assign_v he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o null_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v reprove_v the_o pope_n 11._o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o howsoever_o other_o may_v safe_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o for_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o 6_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o be_v present_v by_o monsieur_n james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1551._o for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o show_v 36â—_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n unto_o the_o council_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a and_o safe_a access_n now_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v put_v up_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o appeal_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o pisan_n council_n offer_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o call_n but_o not_o in_o rome_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o free_a place_n where_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v yea_o they_o name_v ten_o city_n to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o or_o they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o name_v ten_o in_o italy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o under_o the_o venetian_n 7_o the_o delegate_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v they_o make_v proffer_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o all_o peace_n unity_n and_o obedience_n always_o provide_v they_o shall_v agree_v of_o a_o common_a place_n of_o safety_n and_o which_o stand_v neuter_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o suspect_v both_o by_o they_o and_o many_o more_o but_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o here_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o that_o same_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v obstinate_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 8_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o lateran_n a_o safe_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 1512â—_n with_o safety_n and_o truth_n we_o much_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o ambush_n lurk_v in_o the_o lateran_n and_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o we_o do_v most_o resolute_o and_o earnest_o refuse_v it_o aâ—_n a_o place_n notorious_o and_o evident_o suspect_v as_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o our_o life_n especial_o now_o when_o we_o stand_v upon_o other_o protestation_n we_o confess_v indeed_o and_o that_o confident_o that_o place_n iâ—_n very_o fit_v and_o most_o safe_a for_o projector_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n apology_n well_o furnish_v both_o foot_n and_o horse_n there_o be_v strong_a fort_n a_o navy_n not_o far_o off_o and_o last_o the_o city_n itself_o with_o the_o adjacent_a people_n train_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o accustom_v to_o the_o war_n all_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n there_o be_v captain_n which_o make_v but_o small_a reckon_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v already_o possess_v with_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o counsel_v what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o will_v please_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n alive_a but_o will_v take_v his_o oath_n without_o scruple_n that_o the_o place_n design_v at_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o very_o dangerous_a both_o for_o those_o who_o call_v the_o council_n at_o pisa_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a there_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o certain_a but_o be_v less_o certain_a than_o what_o we_o say_v before_o if_o then_o the_o come_n into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n be_v general_o repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n this_o refusal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offensive_a for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o as_o clement_n the_o five_o say_v that_o will_v easy_o come_v before_o a_o judge_n guard_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n who_o dare_v or_o can_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v willing_o before_o he_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o clutch_n who_o violence_n
the_o jewish_a law_n or_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v prefer_v craton_n the_o philosopher_n who_o will_v not_o possess_v any_o worldly_a good_n and_o zenosimus_fw-la who_o never_o receive_v present_a from_o any_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consulship_n be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n with_o which_o do_v accord_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o way_n but_o not_o much_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o without_o any_o rashness_n or_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o presuppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v however_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o upon_o record_n so_o likewise_o eutropius_n a_o pagan_a philosopher_n be_v choose_v judge_n betwixt_o origen_n and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o 6_o when_o any_o upstart_n opinion_n or_o heresy_n be_v broach_v mâ—â—câ—oâ—itasâ—_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o assemble_v counsel_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o they_o condemn_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n which_o they_o be_v force_v either_o to_o abjure_v or_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o other_o punishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o store_n so_o well_o know_v that_o we_o need_v not_o set_v they_o down_o counsel_n 7_o sometime_o they_o have_v free_a counsel_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o resort_v dispute_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n we_o have_v some_o example_n hereof_o which_o will_v suit_v very_o well_o with_o these_o time_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n 29._o the_o one_o of_o the_o east_n the_o other_o of_o the_o west_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n agree_v together_o to_o call_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n at_o sardis_n whither_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o repair_v with_o all_o safety_n which_o be_v do_v according_o 16._o then_o be_v there_o a_o general_a council_n appoint_v say_v socrates_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o tâ—e_v emperor_n the_o one_o have_v require_v so_o much_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n have_v willing_o embrace_v the_o motion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n say_v sozomen_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardis_n 10._o a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v 8_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o of_o seleucia_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o six_o eastern_a both_o hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o catholic_a and_o arrian_n be_v without_o distinction_n admit_v thither_o both_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o summon_v such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a this_o manner_n of_o call_v counsel_n with_o all_o freedom_n be_v then_o main_o require_v when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n on_o both_o side_n be_v great_a when_o the_o complaint_n be_v formal_a and_o when_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a opinion_n defend_v by_o whole_a province_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n the_o one_o side_n against_o the_o other_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o that_o but_o then_o they_o must_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n come_v to_o conference_n treaty_n of_o agreement_n and_o arbitration_n this_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o greek_a bishop_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o latin_n they_o confer_v together_o they_o dispute_v and_o give_v up_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o advantage_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o either_o for_o judgement_n or_o number_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v so_o happy_a that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n brand_v all_o the_o french_a for_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o poor_a pragmatique_a sanction_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o as_o ever_o be_v psyche_n in_o apuleius_n by_o offend_a venus_n yet_o in_o the_o upshot_n they_o be_v come_v to_o those_o term_n of_o accord_n and_o article_n of_o agreement_n under_o which_o we_o live_v at_o this_o instant_n 9_o innocent_a the_o four_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o and_o all_o his_o council_n make_v this_o proffer_n to_o he_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n do_v complain_v of_o injustice_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n prelatess_n &_o prince_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v about_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n why_o be_v not_o the_o like_a put_v in_o practice_n now_o adays_o towards_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o justify_v theiâ—_n right_a 10_o this_o calm_a way_n have_v be_v sometime_o attempt_v in_o germany_n not_o altogether_o without_o success_n it_o have_v be_v also_o practise_v in_o france_n when_o the_o conference_n be_v at_o poissy_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o much_o canvas_v among_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v there_o compose_v by_o the_o twelve_o deputy_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o those_o that_o envy_v the_o quiet_a of_o france_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o try_v that_o way_n yet_o once_o again_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a conference_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o mean_n former_o propose_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o christian_a prince_n appoint_v certain_a judge_n some_o clergy_n man_n some_o lay_v man_n a_o equal_a number_n of_o both_o religion_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a meeting_n about_o it_o where_o they_o may_v continue_v victorious_a right_n or_o wrong_n as_o most_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o live_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o peace_n council_n or_o stop_v the_o vein_n that_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n for_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o formality_n and_o caltrop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v but_o for_o man_n to_o cozen_v themselves_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v the_o design_n to_o be_v naught_o this_o council_n instead_o of_o appease_v the_o trouble_n do_v excite_v they_o and_o invenome_v those_o mind_n which_o be_v exulcerate_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v the_o repose_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o raise_v war_n in_o germany_n the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o our_o france_n not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v but_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n charles_n do_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o father_n there_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o peace_n mark_v what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v to_o they_o about_o it_o in_o his_o learned_a oration_n 11_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n although_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v nothing_o from_o we_o which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereof_o he_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v towards_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a vexation_n he_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o religion_n first_o that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o avoid_v all_o new_a controversy_n that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o uncouth_a and_o impertinent_a question_n tâ—at_o we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o effect_v that_o prince_n and_o province_n will_v give_v over_o their_o war_n we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o any_o desire_n of_o stir_v up_o war_n that_o so_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v rather_o
of_o arles_n another_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n conc._n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o his_o officer_n assist_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a honorary_a precedent_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n anâ—_n give_v judgement_n and_o in_o sum_n do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n to_o do_v 17_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n bibliothecu_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o such_o as_o himself_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n run_v also_o in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o insert_v some_o of_o our_o french_a synod_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o find_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v consist_v both_o of_o lay_v man_n and_o clergy_n man_n joint_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 19_o in_o the_o year_n 742_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o childeric_n carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n where_o he_o have_v some_o bishop_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o lay_v prince_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n he_o make_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v ordain_v decree_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 20_o the_o year_n 744_o under_o the_o same_o childeric_n pepin_n a_o french_a duke_n and_o prince_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr consist_v of_o churchman_n and_o some_o chief_a lay_v man_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o who_o he_o enact_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 438._o wherefore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o renew_v the_o synod_n every_o year_n etc._n etc._n against_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n aforesaid_a see_v you_o in_o what_o style_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v conceive_v 21_o the_o year_n 787_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o worm_n 787._o say_v rhegno_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n 22_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n under_o charles_n the_o second_o 845_o mention_n some_o former_a counsel_n that_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n 866._o another_o be_v hold_v say_v it_o at_o his_o return_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o lay._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o settle_v something_o that_o have_v be_v former_o decree_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 23_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pistis_fw-la upon_o seyn_n the_o year_n 863_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thesis_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 900._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a trinity_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n gather_v together_o from_o diverse_a province_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n seyn_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 863_o the_o 23_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n indiction_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v before_o usâ—_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v make_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o put_n of_o which_o thing_n more_o particular_o in_o execution_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o renew_v some_o among_o many_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n it_o follow_v afterward_o chapter_n the_o three_o we_o have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o common_a advice_n etc._n etc._n frâ—nce_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a layman_n there_o with_o king_n arnulph_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o he_o come_v say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o into_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o tribur_n in_o france_n 26._o with_o the_o bishop_n underwritten_a the_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o there_o flock_v thither_o both_o clergy_n and_o layman_n in_o great_a troop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n this_o holy_a subscription_n be_v confirm_v and_o fair_o approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a profession_n and_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o lay_v nobility_n this_o council_n contain_v eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1179._o 25_o philip_n augustus_n intend_v to_o declare_v his_o son_n philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o pitch_v upon_o a_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o counsel_n they_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whence_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o a_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v long_o ago_o 25._o that_o ancient_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n joint_o which_o be_v yet_o practise_v by_o the_o general_n and_o provincial_n state_n as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o counsellor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1200._o in_o this_o council_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n king_n philip_n be_v assistant_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divorce_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o jugerberga_n be_v discuss_v rigordus_n 26_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n in_o 1184._o with_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o outreme_a and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o king_n philip_n augustus_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o send_v out_o his_o mandamus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v the_o same_o historian_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n 27_o the_o council_n of_o vezelay_n which_o be_v call_v by_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o be_v then_o in_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n which_o thing_n be_v certify_v to_o lewes_n the_o young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gross_a say_v schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n he_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o ordain_v that_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n shall_v represent_v unto_o they_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 28_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o philip_n the_o fair_a call_v against_o boniface_n the_o eight_o after_o this_o the_o same_o king_n say_v a_o praedictum_fw-la chronicler_n have_v call_v together_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o demand_v aid_n &_o advice_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o m._n schism_n john_n bouchet_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o council_n king_n philip_n be_v appellant_n 29_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourges_n
consist_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n chapter_n abbat_n dean_n provost_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o with_o doctor_n of_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n i_o say_v synod_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o while_n after_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o well_o to_o understand_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o benefice_n say_v the_o author_n before_o allege_v before_o we_o leave_v france_n spâ—ine_n we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o a_o english_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n holâ—en_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o â—â—4â—_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o rome_n come_v into_o france_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v up_o a_o general_a council_n aâ—_n rheims_n 19_o where_o he_o sit_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o trick_n and_o juggle_n 30_o spain_n can_v furnish_v we_o also_o with_o such_o like_a example_n and_o assure_v uâ—_n that_o when_o it_o please_v their_o king_n even_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o theiâ—_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o matter_n 31_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n 83._o hold_v under_o king_n chiutillaud_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o year_n 654._o where_o in_o the_o thirâ—_n chapter_n we_o read_v thus_o wherefore_o we_o decree_v and_o denounce_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n this_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n &_o conformable_a to_o our_o king_n and_o do_v furthermore_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o grandé_v and_o honourable_a person_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 184._o hold_v under_o king_n recessuinth_n and_o by_o his_o command_n subscribe_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o fifteen_o of_o his_o officer_n king_n eringus_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681â—_n and_o ordain_v they_o for_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o consult_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v there_o to_o all_o who_o he_o make_v this_o exhortation_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n 374._o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v you_o in_o common_a both_o you_o holy_a father_n &_o you_o right_a honourable_a of_o my_o royal_a court_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o without_o all_o favour_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o any_o froward_a wrangle_n or_o â—esire_v of_o pervert_v the_o truth_n you_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o sound_a examination_n and_o that_o you_o express_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a judgement_n his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n have_v these_o word_n great_a good_a will_v accrue_v to_o our_o realm_n and_o people_n if_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o procurement_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o last_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o command_n may_v be_v defendeâ—_n by_o our_o edict_n all_o his_o courtier_n and_o officer_n be_v subsign_v to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 32_o the_o same_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o england_n 905._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 905._o king_n edward_n and_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o englandâ—_n say_v matthew_n westminster_z 33_o in_o the_o year_n 1150._o king_n stephen_n have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v at_o york_n ult_n and_o the_o adjoin_a shire_n return_v towards_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n both_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a 34_o the_o year_n 1170._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n two_o cardinal_n 2d_o albert_n and_o theodinus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o nobleman_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o solemn_o admit_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 35_o in_o the_o year_n 1190._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n chancellor_n of_o england_n 14._o and_o lieutenant_n general_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o and_o present_v they_o upon_o the_o sudden_a with_o the_o inâ—strument_n of_o his_o legation_n he_o open_o declare_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o insolency_n to_o be_v legate_n oâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a counsel_n 36_o come_v we_o back_o to_o the_o emperor_n there_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o othâ—_n the_o first_o who_o make_v up_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n of_o ecclesiastique_n and_o lay_v man_n of_o which_o rank_n these_o be_v name_v by_o luitprandus_n 11._o of_o the_o noble_n stephanus_n filius_fw-la johannes_n superista_fw-la demetrius_n meliosi_fw-la crescentius_n caballi_fw-la marmorei_fw-la johannes_n puisina_fw-la stephanus_n de_fw-fr musa_fw-la theodorus_n de_fw-fr rusina_n johannes_n de_fw-fr primicerio_n leo_fw-la de_fw-la camurzuli_fw-la ricardus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr canaperia_n benedictus_n &_o bulgaminus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o the_o communality_n peter_n imperiola_n with_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o john_n and_o create_v leo_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o same_o advice_n 1058._o 37_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o say_v polanus_fw-la have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o there_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o be_v disannul_v 785._o 38_o we_o may_v further_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o pope_n for_o adrian_n do_v summon_v many_o lay_v man_n to_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a what_o time_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n call_v say_v a_o good_a author_n by_o pope_n adrian_n of_o happy_a memory_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o keep_v by_o fifty_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n or_o abbat_n together_o with_o â—udges_n magistrate_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n from_o all_o part_n and_o also_o personâ—_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o city_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n consult_v also_o by_o what_o mean_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n may_v be_v root_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o foul_a error_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n author_n 39_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o humility_n say_v he_o do_v humble_o desire_v our_o apostleship_n that_o dispatch_v the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v by_o your_o advice_n at_o the_o patriarchall_a of_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o consist_v beside_o of_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
faculty_n light_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o this_o power_n be_v never_o more_o than_o imaginary_a in_o france_n for_o legate_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o exercise_v this_o faculty_n there_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a person_n 14._o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o succeed_a or_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o purchase_v temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 20_o many_o other_o abuse_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o be_v commit_v in_o these_o faculty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v to_o derogate_v from_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o as_o other_o term_v it_o to_o put_v a_o dorre_z or_o obstacle_n before_o the_o council_n and_o other_o constitution_n derogatory_n to_o they_o of_o which_o abuse_n gerson_n speak_v thus_o 20â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o these_o obstat_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o general_n counsel_n cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la make_v a_o large_a chapter_n of_o this_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o usurp_v lordship_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_n two_o main_a cause_n have_v move_v they_o hereunto_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n we_o shall_v here_o prosecute_v only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o as_o belong_v joint_o to_o both_o â—5_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n not_o content_a with_o those_o temporall_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o insatiable_a appetite_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o many_o temporal_a thing_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o romandiola_n ferrara_n and_o bononia_n with_o divers_a other_o possession_n and_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a 2_o langius_n report_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o engelbert_n westerâ—itz_n 1405._o a_o clerk_n of_o brandenburg_n where_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o innocent_a the_o seven_o with_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n thereof_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o little_a equity_n and_o commendation_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o dangerous_a temporal_a dominion_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o former_a time_n even_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o our_o curious_a canonist_n do_v great_o hug_v themselves_o that_o any_o pope_n do_v administer_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o within_o our_o memory_n some_o pope_n have_v venture_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thereby_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o both_o care_n and_o trouble_n howbeit_o from_o all_o antiquity_n rome_n be_v ever_o the_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n else_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o elector_n depute_v polâ—nd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v vain_o and_o idle_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o common_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o very_o true_a and_o yet_o our_o pope_n beside_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 63_o have_v forge_v we_o another_o make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o express_a term_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a historian_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o enjoy_v that_o right_a till_o within_o this_o little_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o avinion_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a gain_n which_o they_o presage_v they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o approach_a year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o be_v arrive_v there_o seize_v upon_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o guicciardine_n concern_v this_o 4._o 4_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n upon_o these_o condition_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o gain_v that_o year_n 1400_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o bestow_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o who_o successor_n till_o eugenius_n although_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n yet_o have_v full_o establish_v their_o government_n for_o the_o future_a the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v rule_v the_o roast_n at_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o contradiction_n 5_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o such_o usurpation_n as_o these_o hereafter_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o crafty_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritualty_n as_o to_o pick_v out_o something_o always_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hist._n so_o boniface_n to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o the_o other_o king_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n come_v in_o play_n as_o to_o assist_v the_o scotch_a affirm_v how_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v which_o he_o affirm_v so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n himself_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 6_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o poland_n call_v casimire_n be_v turn_v monk_n and_o enure_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o his_o vow_n by_o pope_n bennet_n 37._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o polander_n repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o fault_n so_o as_o he_o have_v licence_n both_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o marry_v but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o polander_n shall_v pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n for_o maintain_v of_o candle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o polonish_n snatro_n petre_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n saint_n 7_o charles_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewes_n the_o king_n be_v by_o clement_n the_o 4_o who_o prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o his_o predecessor_n vrban_n the_o 4_o 4._o declare_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sicily_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o fee._n wherein_o two_o usurpation_n be_v remarkableâ—_n one_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fee_n which_o peter_n anaclete_n the_o antipope_n have_v former_o lay_v upon_o sicily_n 225._o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o add_v de_fw-fr â—ovo_fw-la 8_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o memorable_a as_o the_o usurp_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o excommunication_n be_v open_o profane_v king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a injury_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o year_n 1513._o this_o excommunication_n be_v carry_v from_o rome_n by_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o peter_z bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o thunder_v it_o out_o in_o france_n where_o that_o king_n have_v then_o certain_a earldom_n and_o dukedom_n 92,93_o after_o they_o have_v acquaint_v king_n philip_n augustus_n with_o the_o whole_a business_n who_o those_o bishop_n command_v as_o also_o all_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n eâ—glâ—nd_n that_o invade_v england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o shall_v depose_v king_n john_n from_o his_o crown_n
the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 15_o divine_a honour_n have_v also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n thrice_o before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n thence_o follow_v adoration_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n say_v prince_n let_v he_o be_v high_o honour_v let_v he_o be_v extol_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v menotâ—â—_n speak_v of_o these_o honour_n with_o a_o very_a good_a grace_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n for_o the_o elegancy_n sake_n inserta_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la body_n princeps_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papâ_fw-la &_o qul_a non_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la tienne_fw-fr bien_fw-fr fire_n ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculari_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n a_o devine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o our_o day_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 16_o these_o excessive_a honour_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v constrain_v some_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n who_o glister_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a i_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v only_o for_o his_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o charity_n nor_o exalt_v in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o image_n like_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v grow_v over_o wealthy_a to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n think_v he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v err_v 547._o 18_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rhegimburg_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v do_v till_o they_o have_v trample_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 19_o one_o of_o our_o old_a french_a practitioner_n have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n 96._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o style_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o servaut_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o do_v a_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o florence_n reprove_v the_o pope_n slatterer_n because_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o whence_o infinite_a error_n have_v proceed_v he_o afterward_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o god_n himself_o 20_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o temporalty_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o their_o maxim_n concern_v this_o point_n first_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pontificial_a dignity_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o more_o eminent_a in_o glory_n and_o power_n than_o the_o imperial_a we_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n sylvester_n universal_a pope_n our_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o the_o province_n palace_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n we_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o pretend_a donation_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n they_o say_v further_o 21_o that_o ob_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22_o that_o consâ—â—t_fw-la he_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o ju_fw-fr he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a 24_o that_o judie_v the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 25_o that_o 2._o the_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o receive_v of_o authority_n 26_o that_o 1._o he_o may_v choose_v a_o emperor_n himself_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n 27_o that_o 4._o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n 28_o that_o maxim_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominionâ—_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o 29_o that_o electione_n pope_n zachary_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o pepin_n 30_o that_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o represent_v he_o 31_o that_o 2._o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 32_o that_o â—_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 33_o that_o elâ—ctione_n the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 34_o that_o 5._o the_o empire_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o german_n upon_o any_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 35_o that_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 36_o that_o 4._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 37_o that_o 1â—_n he_o can_v exercise_v his_o imperial_a power_n unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 38_o that_o 6._o the_o pope_n may_v make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o just_a as_o he_o now_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v elective_a so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n 39_o that_o 3._o he_o may_v change_v the_o elector_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n if_o any_o evident_a and_o apparent_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v so_o require_v 40_o that_o 4._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v appoint_v out_o of_o another_o country_n than_o germany_n if_o any_o just_a reason_n so_o require_v 41_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 42_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n 43_o that_o 3._o if_o one_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o court_n of_o external_a judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o any_o man_n king_n or_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n 44_o that_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o temporal_a
council_n itself_o which_o give_v he_o this_o prerogative_n for_o after_o all_o the_o resolution_n it_o make_v both_o about_o faith_n and_o discipline_n it_o add_v finâ—_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o send_v for_o such_o out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o negotiate_v such_o a_o business_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bonony_n indeed_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n the_o honour_n to_o let_v they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n 1547_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 8_o session_n but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a injunction_n whiâ—h_n â—he_v same_o pope_n have_v former_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o in_o marâ—h_n 1544._o where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o â—wn_n proper_a motion_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o full_a power_n apostolical_a with_o advice_n and_o consent_n correspondent_a we_o give_v you_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n by_o authority_n apostolic_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o present_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o transfer_v and_o remove_v the_o say_a council_n from_o trent_n to_o some_o such_o other_o city_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 6_o see_v here_o good_a weighty_a word_n which_o in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v crush_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o enslave_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o profess_v that_o it_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n in_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o aprile_a 1548_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o upon_o the_o 11_o of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n in_o a_o general_a public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o accustom_a place_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v first_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n upon_o some_o earnest_n urgent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v grant_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o say_v right_o reverend_a precedent_n decree_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n they_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v the_o translation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o counsel_n own_o motion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v that_o in_o dudgeon_n pope_n 7_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o rightâ—_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o council_n by_o usurpation_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o just_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o it_o the_o question_n will_v be_v quick_o decide_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o convocation_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o 17â—_n their_o doctor_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o fortify_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v all_o passage_n and_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hole_n open_a whereby_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o surprise_v it_o some_o few_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o exception_n as_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o call_v the_o council_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o in_o case_n the_o question_n be_v about_o some_o fact_n of_o his_o own_o or_o about_o his_o condemnation_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o undertake_v it_o other_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n other_o to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o deep_o engage_v or_o spur_v on_o by_o fair_a hope_n and_o goodly_a benefice_n do_v not_o leave_v ought_v open_v not_o one_o chink_n yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n condemn_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o wâ—re_o either_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o call_n or_o where_o he_o be_v not_o precedent_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o subtle_a to_o wave_v this_o objection_n put_v in_o this_o alternative_a or_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o this_o approbation_n all_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v be_v either_o heretical_a or_o without_o effect_n always_o put_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o religious_a soul_n do_v abhor_v this_o but_o see_v our_o sophister_n nowadays_o do_v here_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a casâ—_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o emperor_n call_v those_o counsel_n they_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o authority_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o interpose_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a councelsâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n or_o their_o decree_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 155â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o chapter_n the_o 5â—_n the_o emperor_n see_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n call_v a_o general_n council_n exhort_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o bishop_n to_o repair_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebiâ—â—_n theodoret_n socrates_n zonaras_n ruffin_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o we_o discover_v his_o forgery_n that_o frame_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v regular_o assemble_v by_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n sylvester_n if_o this_o be_v trueâ—_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v false_a and_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n all_o liar_n which_o ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o to_o constantine_n 10_o and_o yet_o this_o goodly_a epilogue_n be_v foist_v in_o among_o the_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a piece_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a man_n for_o he_o have_v enlarge_v isidores_o preface_n put_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o headâ—_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o isidore_n have_v say_v simple_o at_o which_o council_n the_o most_o happy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n this_o fellow_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v detect_v by_o compare_v isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n ann_n 1524_o and_o 1537_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o general_n counsel_n print_v at_o cullen_n ann_n 1537_o and_o 1551._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o ground_n enough_o to_o know_v it_o also_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o
the_o pope_n consent_n which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o constantine_n namely_o of_o damasus_n in_o his_o pontificale_fw-la wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o mild_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o prevarication_n see_v that_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o praecepto_fw-la and_o not_o consensu_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o damasus_n that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o much_o let_v we_o rest_v content_a with_o what_o he_o propose_v we_o 11_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v damasus_n be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n with_o his_o consent_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n either_o tacit_a or_o express_v but_o if_o bellarmin_n will_v refer_v this_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v need_n of_o another_o proof_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n assemble_v the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o by_o some_o man_n which_o treat_v about_o another_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o historian_n some_o of_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o sylvester_n the_o testimony_n of_o ruffian_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o aught_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o suppose_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o advice_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o limit_v those_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n advice_n alone_o be_v to_o make_v that_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o never_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o entreat_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v 6_o 12_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n command_v all_o bishop_n of_o what_o bishoprique_n soever_o to_o repair_v to_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o for_o after_o they_o have_v thank_v god_n for_o give_v they_o theodosius_n for_o their_o emperor_n they_o add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o this_o inscription_n council_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o divers_a country_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o theodosius_n â—he_v emperor_n zonara_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o council_n proclaim_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 13_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n consent_n bellarmine_n oppose_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o command_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o this_o point_n he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o that_o epistle_n how_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o see_v here_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o to_o our_o most_o honour_a lord_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o devout_a father_n and_o associate_n damasus_n ambrose_n britton_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemius_n basil_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n the_o holy_a senate_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v but_o after_o that_o you_o proceed_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o thither_o as_o your_o fellow_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n that_o we_o alone_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n you_o may_v not_o now_o râ—igne_a without_o we_o under_o the_o peace_n of_o thâ—_n most_o pious_a empâ—rour_n but_o receive_v we_o rather_o into_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o kingdomed_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thâ—odosius_n we_o have_v all_o earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o your_o desire_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o present_a exigency_n leave_v our_o own_o church_n but_o consider_v how_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v restore_v again_o will_v be_v abandon_v and_o many_o of_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o resort_v to_o constantinoplâ—_n upon_o those_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n theodosius_n after_o the_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n and_o other_o such_o like_a see_v we_o can_v all_o come_v we_o have_v entreat_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n syriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscian_n bishop_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a in_o theodoret_n â—â—_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 14_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v divers_a thing_n which_o will_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n first_o that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o inscription_n and_o tenure_n of_o they_o second_o that_o those_o other_o letter_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v not_o send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosiuâ—_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a three_o that_o by_o those_o letter_n they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o command_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n as_o he_o dream_n but_o only_o they_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n gratiaâ—_n and_o valentinian_n with_o the_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o council_n about_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o old_a man_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n and_o some_o other_o point_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o you_o need_v but_o read_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n send_v to_o the_o say_a emperor_n conceit_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o to_o the_o most_o mild_a christian_a emperâ—urs_n and_o most_o happy_a prince_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o holy_a council_n assemble_v at_o aquileia_n send_v greeting_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n therein_o and_o the_o design_n which_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v there_o they_o say_v in_o fine_a we_o do_v abhor_v most_o mild_a prince_n such_o execrable_a sacrilege_n and_o such_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v people_n no_o more_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priesthood_n and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o cause_v such_o patron_n of_o impiety_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o be_v summon_v beforâ—_n competent_a judge_n they_o further_o entreat_v they_o to_o hinder_v and_o forbid_v the_o follower_n of_o photius_n from_o make_v of_o assembly_n 16_o any_o man_n may_v now_o judge_v whether_o these_o letter_n contain_v any_o command_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n
condemn_v of_o the_o pelagian_n so_o martinuâ—_n polonuâ—_n 412_o and_o speak_v of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o condemn_v pelagiuâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o council_n whereto_o he_o neither_o give_v consent_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o decision_n 13_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n and_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o city_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v flavius_z marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n be_v make_v judge_n there_o to_o who_o those_o who_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n direct_v these_o word_n princip_n your_o greatness_n have_v send_v we_o through_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o have_v dispatch_v his_o edict_n &_o injunction_n through_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o bishop_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o donatist_n shall_v come_v unto_o this_o conference_n within_o four_o month_n 14_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o balâ—amon_n you_o ordain_v that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n elect_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o and_o anon_o upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v write_v these_o holy_a canon_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o this_o imperial_a and_o religious_a city_n by_o your_o piety_n special_a command_n 15_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o council_n at_o rome_n assemble_v under_o pope_n symmachuâ—_n 472._o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n theodoric_n than_o ruler_n in_o italy_n thâ—â—_n holy_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n out_o of_o divers_a nation_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n theodoric_n etc._n etc._n 16_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o aix_n the_o chapel_n in_o germany_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o speak_v in_o this_o sortâ—_n eutrop._n whereas_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o glorious_a emperor_n lewes_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n at_o aix_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eutropius_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n saithe_v the_o royal_a majesty_n oppose_v the_o apostolical_a dignity_n object_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o synod_n which_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n 17_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o great_a after_o he_o have_v admonish_v pope_n john_n the_o 12_o and_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o scandalous_a life_n call_v a_o council_n say_v platina_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n meet_v to_o condemn_v that_o wicked_a person_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o say_v the_o same_o platina_n have_v call_v a_o council_n after_o he_o have_v there_o compel_v bennet_n the_o 9_o 6._o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6_o as_o three_z most_o hideous_a monster_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n he_o create_v sindegerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n pope_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v clement_n the_o 2._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1047_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n 1067._o consist_v of_o 24_o bishop_n and_o divers_a noble_a man_n command_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o shall_v be_v cass_v and_o cancel_v 18_o radenicus_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n schism_n as_o justinian_n theodosius_n charles_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v unto_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v frederick_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tone_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o five_o principal_a nation_n of_o christendom_n namely_o the_o german_a french_a english_a spanish_a and_o italian_a for_o note_v out_o of_o schism_n 19_o the_o bishop_n thus_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o we_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v out_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v former_o allege_v for_o the_o emperor_n summons_n be_v legitimate_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n summon_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n advocate_n which_o run_v to_o this_o lurk_a hole_n constantine_n the_o great_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o those_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v thus_o to_o that_o of_o tyre_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o who_o cunning_o go_v about_o to_o sleight_v our_o command_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n we_o will_v send_v some_o from_o hence_o who_o shall_v dismiss_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v imperial_a ordinance_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o he_o call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n nicephorus_n say_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o unto_o his_o letter_n 34._o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o excuse_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n appoint_v for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o after_o citation_n to_o a_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o run_v with_o chearfulnesse_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o clause_n more_o so_o than_o we_o be_v diligent_o employ_v about_o this_o business_n which_o we_o have_v set_v our_o mind_n upon_o 25._o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v absent_a without_o punish_v he_o 20_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o they_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o these_o many_o example_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v hereafter_o that_o the_o counsel_n we_o speak_v owhere_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o consent_n if_o so_o those_o historian_n which_o write_v of_o they_o do_v gross_o abuse_v we_o consider_v they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a among_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsity_n which_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n who_o have_v never_o mention_v their_o pretend_a consent_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n make_v by_o emperor_n as_o when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o six_o general_n and_o the_o four_o first_fw-mi so_o much_o renown_v counsel_n harken_v wâ—â—t_a pope_n gelasius_n say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n all_o counsel_n three_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 15_o to_o wit_n the_o nicene_n by_o constantine_n that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o four_o at_o ephesus_n emperor_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n harken_v what_o be_v say_v hereof_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o decretes_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n desire_v to_o put_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n 63._o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n together_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v very_o well_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o synod_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n and_o nominate_v one_o
himself_o so_o that_o st._n hierome_n ought_v to_o have_v use_v another_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffian_n princip_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v call_v he_o who_o be_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o what_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o sophister_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o sovereign_a plaster_n which_o salve_v all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o call_v they_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n come_v in_o any_o way_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o end_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o become_v supplicant_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o call_v counsel_n that_o they_o become_v the_o emperor_n servant_n in_o call_v they_o at_o their_o command_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v unto_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hold_v counsel_n sometime_o without_o they_o sometime_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o treat_v a_o little_a at_o large_a of_o all_o these_o article_n to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o shift_a and_o evasion_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o reason_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v leave_n of_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n consider_v that_o some_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 1._o allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o misconceive_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n we_o therefore_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n have_v become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v call_v counsel_n 2_o pope_n liberius_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o abandon_v athanasius_n consider_v how_o he_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o synod_n make_v this_o reply_n 16._o that_o in_o proceed_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n great_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n command_v that_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemned'_n sentence_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n ecclesiastical_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o constantius_n and_o liberius_n about_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n wherein_o athanasius_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o also_o from_o that_o which_o ruffian_n deliver_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n emporium_n 3_o pope_n celestine_n with_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n be_v petitioner_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n say_v zonaras_n 3._o speak_v of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n open_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n humble_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n 4_o sozomen_n report_n 2d_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 28_o chapter_n how_o pope_n innocent_n send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o 5_o pope_n leo_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o thirty_o first_o epistle_n and_o withal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n 6_o pope_n gregory_n exhort_v one_o of_o our_o king_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n 273._o we_o be_v urgent_a upon_o you_o by_o our_o second_o exhortation_n that_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o you_o shall_v thence_o reap_v you_o will_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o write_v unto_o you_o cause_v the_o corporal_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o joint_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o dominion_n this_o passage_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 20._o and_o also_o this_o his_o request_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o king_n theodoric_n king_n theodebert_n 53._o and_o queen_n brunechilde_n 7_o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n herein_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v become_v supplicant_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n athanasius_n report_v how_o himself_n and_o some_o other_o solitarios_fw-la find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n petition_v the_o emperor_n constans_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o upon_o their_o entreaty_n it_o be_v call_v at_o sardis_n whither_o the_o bishop_n repair_v from_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o province_n the_o list_n of_o who_o name_n you_o may_v find_v in_o theodoret._n 8._o 8_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n constuntius_fw-la for_o the_o call_n a_o council_n at_o milan_n 15._o they_o persuade_v he_o say_v theodoret_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o injust_a judge_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o cast_v athanasius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n thither_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a command_n eusebius_n with_o his_o partisan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n 16_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v it_o at_o antioch_n who_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o arrian_n be_v wrought_v at_o last_o to_o proclaim_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o they_o of_o the_o western_a church_n 9_o besidesâ—_n that_o at_o other_o time_n also_o they_o call_v counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v convoke_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n but_o say_v they_o whereas_o youâ—_n proceed_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v out_o of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n summon_v we_o thither_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o your_o fellow_n member_n etc._n etc._n counsel_n so_o then_o we_o be_v already_o at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o odds_n with_o those_o people_n that_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v summon_v to_o counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n 1_o emperor_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n at_o such_o place_n as_o they_o appoint_v but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o thus_o much_o we_o
ibid._n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n bohemia_n and_o denmark_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n call_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n that_o of_o pisa._n 27_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o he_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n where_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n let_v we_o never_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a it_o be_v feasible_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o foremost_a with_o christian_a prince_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n about_o it_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n say_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o sound_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o think_v useful_a and_o convenient_a and_o find_v they_o not_o averse_a from_o this_o our_o design_n we_o have_v thereupou_o denounce_v the_o council_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o that_o council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o go_v thither_o although_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v as_o to_o desire_n and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o several_a answer_n make_v upon_o our_o instant_a request_n and_o suit_n unto_o they_o thereabouts_o do_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 1_o 28_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o six_o to_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n and_o pope_n bennet_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n pope_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a the_o same_o king_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n be_v present_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v also_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o these_o example_n invite_v we_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o france_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o our_o king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n thereby_o enhanse_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o who_o all_o such_o counsel_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o 9_o provincial_n counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o where_o disuse_v let_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n correction_n of_o abuse_n compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o end_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o holy_a canon_n be_v bring_v up_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v the_o senior_a bishopâ—_n within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n and_o after_o that_o once_o every_o three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o session_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n they_o public_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o withal_o promise_v and_o profess_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v this_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o be_v this_o article_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v always_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o country_n require_v assemble_v or_o cause_v to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o counsel_n provincial_n and_o national_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n have_v also_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o country_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v cause_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o read_v another_o article_n of_o this_o strain_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o 3_o nor_o be_v there_o aught_o in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v well_o back_v by_o such_o example_n and_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o clovis_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o command_n the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 506._o so_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o conâ—_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o clergy_n who_o you_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n king_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o command_n from_o king_n childebert_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bruges_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n 8â—3_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n the_o five_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o king_n cherebert_n the_o year_n 549._o wherefore_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o invincible_a prince_n cherebert_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o king_n childebert_n ann_n 558._o be_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n childebert_n the_o first_o of_o mascon_n by_o king_n guntrand_n in_o the_o year_n 576._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mascon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n guntrand_n 208._o 4_o the_o second_o of_o valencia_n be_v call_v by_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 588_o and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n he_o call_v also_o the_o 2_o of_o mascon_n the_o same_o year_n 588_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o make_v by_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v for_o ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o mascon_n that_o of_o cavallon_n in_o provence_n or_o as_o other_o fancy_n of_o châ—alons_n upon_o the_o saon_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o yâ—er_n 658_o by_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n ann_n 742_o be_v call_v by_o câ—â—loman_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 742_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—38_n 5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n pepin_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o the_o roast_n call_v a_o council_n
furnish_v we_o also_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n and_o show_v we_o this_o right_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n to_o use_v it_o when_o they_o please_v in_o the_o year_n 905_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a together_o with_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o famous_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o say_v a_o english_a monk_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o wâ—nchester_n silchester_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n william_n the_o pope_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o contribute_v his_o authority_n by_o his_o legate_n 1301._o in_o the_o year_n 1301_o edward_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lincoln_n sometime_o the_o king_n let_v either_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proceed_v thereunto_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v their_o leave_n and_o consent_n so_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1102._o 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o say_v another_o english_a historian_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1163._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n have_v quiet_v the_o state_n of_o ireland_n cause_v divers_a abuse_n not_o sufficient_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o council_n by_o his_o mean_n hold_v at_o casselles_n 316_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v at_o northampton_n king_n henry_n make_v all_o his_o adversary_n be_v pronounce_v enemy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n which_o other_o call_v silchester_n he_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v into_o their_o history_n may_v find_v divers_a other_o precedent_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 20_o as_o for_o spain_n the_o act_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o braque_fw-la 823._o in_o the_o year_n 572_o run_v thus_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n aramirus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a below_o now_o then_o see_v our_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o devout_a son_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n royal_a grant_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o our_o congregation_n for_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o all_o together_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n 573_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 859._o in_o some_o copy_n miriclias_n be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o ariamirus_n but_o that_o import_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v ann_n 589_o be_v call_v by_o king_n recharedus_fw-la as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n both_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o divers_a recharedo_n historian_n the_o sismando_fw-la four_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sismand_n the_o suintilla_fw-la five_o and_o six_o by_o king_n suintilla_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n which_o affirm_v it_o downright_a this_o king_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o and_o six_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n the_o sindasundo_n seven_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o king_n sindasund_n the_o 204._o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o by_o king_n risisund_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n he_o command_v three_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n under_o archbishop_n eugenius_n but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o act_n themselves_o plain_o say_v as_o much_o of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o two_o of_o they_o the_o bamba_n eleven_o of_o toledo_n be_v command_v by_o king_n bamba_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o the_o act_n do_v obscure_o intimate_v so_o but_o tarafa_n clear_v it_o bamba_n say_v he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o gaul_n return_v to_o toledo_n where_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o 227._o braque_fw-la be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o same_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o eringio_n twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n eringius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o testify_v as_o much_o direct_o those_o of_o the_o second_o intimate_v so_o and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o three_o we_o have_v they_o not_o spain_n but_o the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n relate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o eringius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o consist_v of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n in_o his_o four_o year_n he_o make_v the_o thirteen_o be_v hold_v consist_v of_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o fourteen_o in_o his_o five_o year_n wherein_o be_v twelve_o bishop_n all_o three_o under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o other_o four_o follow_a counsel_n of_o toledo_n king_n egytas_n assemble_v egyta_fw-la the_o act_n of_o two_o whereof_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n to_o help_v to_o correct_v gratian'ss_n decret's_n by_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o note_n put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o toledo_n but_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n by_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n of_o barcelona_n king_n egyta_n say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 693_o cause_v the_o fifteen_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n consist_v of_o sixty_o one_o bishop_n the_o sixteen_o council_n in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o in_o his_o four_o under_z philip_z archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o counsel_n of_o spain_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o languedoc_n a_o province_n of_o franceâ—_n 38._o for_o there_o be_v name_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carcasson_n narbo_n beziers_n lodeuâ—_n agde_v maguelone_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o montpelier_n nismes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o this_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o hold_v it_o together_o with_o spain_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o our_o french_a historian_n call_v gothia_n gottica_fw-la provincia_n and_o gothica_n regio_fw-la chap._n viii_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o also_o to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o some_o example_n it_o be_v story_v by_o sozomen_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o aetius_n and_o how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basil_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v remove_v it_o to_o nicomedia_n but_o by_o reason_n thâ—t_a city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o basil_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o how_o when_o there_o happen_v another_o earthquake_n there_o too_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o
one_o or_o other_o to_o have_v two_o counsel_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o the_o western_a which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n prince_n 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v at_o nice_a but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o he_o resolve_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n â—3_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o read_v pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o entreat_v for_o may_v be_v appoint_v in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o to_o the_o two_o empress_n pulcheria_n and_o eudoxia_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n con._n both_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o will_v never_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o howbeit_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v first_o call_v to_o nice_a and_o afterward_o to_o chalcedon_n 3_o and_o as_o for_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v there_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o orleans_n or_o the_o king_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v our_o prince_n do_v but_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v for_o have_v decree_v to_o hold_v counsel_n in_o france_n every_o three_o year_n it_o addesâ—_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o 4_o as_o for_o the_o time_n without_o doubt_n the_o design_v and_o prescribe_v of_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o this_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n former_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 28._o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o excuse_v that_o shall_v not_o appear_v there_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a of_o a_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n by_o command_n from_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n sens_n and_o tours_n have_v warn_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o appear_v at_o troy_n after_o your_o answer_n shall_v come_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n 5_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1560_o command_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o repair_v towards_o paris_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v all_o there_o upon_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n to_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o say_a city_n or_o some_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v thereunto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o poissy_n it_o vex_v we_o to_o insist_v upon_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a let_v those_o that_o deny_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o adjourn_v or_o prorogue_v counsel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o who_o the_o convocation_n belong_v emperor_n to_o he_o belong_v also_o the_o prorogation_n translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o counsel_n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o some_o example_n that_o this_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n pope_n leo_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o instance_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o time_n 47_o but_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v so_o much_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o that_o matter_n we_o well_o hope_v say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o your_o clemency_n may_v have_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o desire_n consider_v the_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o defer_v the_o council_n till_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forthwith_o i_o have_v send_v paschasinus_n thither_o 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v cause_v that_o council_n which_o leo_n so_o desire_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a they_o adjourn_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o alteration_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v the_o council_n with_o their_o presence_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o remove_v to_o chalcedonâ—_n where_o they_o than_o be_v conc._n as_o appear_v by_o two_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o those_o emperor_n unto_o the_o council_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o nice_a 3_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n former_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n unto_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n shall_v be_v transport_v thither_o 4_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n do_v likewise_o transfer_v one_o to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n to_o certain_a deputy_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n before_o to_o decide_v a_o certain_a case_n forasmuch_o say_v those_o father_n as_o we_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n cite_v over_o to_o constantinople_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n put_v this_o superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o your_o edict_n 5_o they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o when_o they_o send_v to_o seek_v whole_a synod_n in_o gross_a make_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v 3._o who_o make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o justify_v the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n theodosius_n do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 6_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v the_o pope_n know_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o catechize_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n omnipotency_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_n coâ—nâ—â—ll_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cause_v some_o rude_a protestation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n for_o he_o make_v they_o tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n schism_n that_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o or_o alter_v the_o place_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v the_o tutorage_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n that_o see_v they_o
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilâ—rii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâ—sin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ—_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâ—ged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâ—e_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o undertake_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o their_o city_n this_o aim_n especial_o at_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n repel_v all_o such_o enterprise_n with_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v requisite_a 10_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n now_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n be_v do_v in_o this_o three_o session_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o the_o next_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n your_o reverence_n say_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n must_v give_v account_n before_o god_n for_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorusâ—_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o we_o the_o synod_n say_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o that_o one_o action_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o these_o pope_n legate_n never_o once_o contest_v but_o ever_o give_v place_n to_o they_o with_o all_o willingness_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n in_o their_o absence_n 11_o some_o of_o our_o age_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o this_o presidence_n and_o that_o he_o require_v it_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o in_o good_a time_n the_o doctor_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n for_o leo_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v in_o plain_a term_n 26._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o without_o grief_n of_o hearâ—_n have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o express_v a_o catholic_a constancy_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o bishop_n paschasin_n who_o i_o send_v preside_v in_o my_o place_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o complain_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 12_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n nor_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n in_o those_o point_n but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o guard_v the_o action_n from_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n bellarmin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o he_o chalced._n all_o this_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o acts._n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o debate_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v constant_o call_v â—udges_n throughout_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o senator_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o have_v former_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n concern_v that_o particular_a and_o withal_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o flavian_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n council_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o doubt_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n decree_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o five_o day_n during_o which_o time_n anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o approve_v of_o that_o decree_n and_o other_o not_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v 879._o that_o which_o we_o interpose_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 13_o in_o the_o five_o action_n they_o cause_v every_o bishop_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v read_v and_o ordain_v further_a that_o certain_a bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o st._n euphemia_n oratory_n with_o anatolius_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8â—0_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o judge_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n hereabout_o the_o judge_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o judge_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v upon_o they_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n first_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemiaâ—_n with_o anatolius_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n paschasin_n and_o lucentius_n right_o reverend_a bishop_n boniface_n the_o priest_n and_o julian_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o cos_n deputy_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o romeâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n be_v please_v peaceable_o to_o hear_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v together_o in_o our_o presence_n who_o have_v also_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n afterward_o the_o determination_n conclude_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o ratification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o emperor_n be_v come_v himself_o in_o person_n confirm_v that_o very_a creed_n and_o enact_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v 14_o see_v here_o a_o discourse_n somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a to_o convince_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o good_a warrant_n i_o will_v further_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n that_o paschasin_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o that_o creed_n use_v this_o form_n paschasin_n bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o synod_n have_v ordain_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o preside_v not_o in_o that_o action_n wherein_o this_o rule_n and_o creed_n be_v make_v but_o the_o judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v nominate_v to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n 987.880_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v thrice_o put_v after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o now_o i_o demand_v further_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v in_o all_o these_o action_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o these_o imperial_a judge_n do_v they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o proposal_n they_o will_v have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o draw_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v have_v cause_v their_o resolution_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n they_o will_v have_v interpose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o person_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v voice_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n do_v not_o do_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o give_v their_o opinion_n tooâ—_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n chalcedon_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o they_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o opinion_n and_o may_v reject_v what_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o case_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v injust_a this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n and_o indeed_o when_o
it_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxéy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v there_o he_o urge_v zonaras_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n who_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o indeed_o against_o he_o see_v here_o the_o passage_n entire_a constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v pope_n agatho_n legate_n george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o take_v by_o the_o saracen_n constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v chief_a or_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a precedent_n for_o so_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n there_o see_v the_o word_n relate_v unto_o all_o which_o yet_o bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v express_v it_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v say_v chief_a and_o principal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n 24_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o other_o precedent_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n and_o antioch_n 151._o for_o hark_v what_o lambert_n a_o old_a dutch_a historian_n say_v of_o it_o constantine_n call_v the_o six_o synod_n at_o who_o request_n pope_n agatho_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n among_o who_o be_v john_n than_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o six_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v present_a one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n george_z patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n he_o call_v they_o precedent_n because_o either_o of_o those_o two_o patriarch_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o by_o their_o deputy_n 25_o in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o all_o the_o acts._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o after_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n that_o assist_v there_o that_o be_v first_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o speak_v first_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o learn_v that_o but_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o for_o of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o action_n of_o that_o council_n aliis_fw-la in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v so_o honourable_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n in_o some_o other_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o other_o man_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o last_o sometime_o after_o a_o good_a many_o beside_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o secretary_n always_o propose_v and_o the_o emperor_n determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o first_o action_n and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o patrician_n and_o two_o exconsuls_n who_o he_o send_v and_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o pronounce_v their_o decree_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o delegated_a do_v always_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v appoint_a command_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n no_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n nothing_o pass_v without_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v it_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o they_o discuss_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shoâ—t_o a_o man_n can_v collect_v aught_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o yet_o some_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o judge_n nor_o formal_a precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n there_o and_o for_o subscription_n all_o the_o clergy_n sign_v first_o and_o the_o emperor_n last_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n do_v not_o subscribe_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n their_o master_n subscription_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o his_o subscribe_v first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v but_o in_o one_o action_n only_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o subscription_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o presidence_n neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v tell_v we_o some_o news_n of_o it_o 192._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o other_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o preface_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o you_o a_o wise_a governor_n a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o a_o true_a precedent_n we_o know_v very_o well_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o repulse_n princip_n for_o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n assure_v uâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v there_o 27_o we_o have_v former_o by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n counsel_n betwixt_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n both_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o imperial_a officer_n who_o dispute_v all_o along_o before_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n 963._o who_o in_o fine_a pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o 28_o otho_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n 963._o and_o preside_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n say_v lambert_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v preside_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n clerk_n and_o monk_n by_o who_o determination_n bennet_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o be_v bennet_n the_o five_o in_o who_o stead_n leo_n the_o eight_o be_v create_v pope_n 29_o otho_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a be_v arrive_v at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o say_v regino_n and_o have_v there_o keep_v his_o easter_n with_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o he_o there_o assemble_v divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o romania_n and_o himself_o keep_v the_o council_n he_o invent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n 30_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v beyond_o all_o patience_n displease_v with_o the_o excessive_a simony_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n among_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o say_v glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n after_o he_o have_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v that_o point_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n over_o all_o his_o empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o no_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o money_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v accurse_v you_o see_v then_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v for_o hereafter_o that_o not_o only_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n but_o the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 31_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v as_o touch_v this_o last_o point_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n the_o convocation_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o meeting_n and_o treat_v be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n both_o clergy_n and_o layty_n be_v stint_v by_o they_o they_o forbid_v some_o and_o command_v other_o to_o
of_o wild_a beast_n and_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n addict_v himself_o to_o suspect_a woman_n evil_a entreat_v some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o maim_v they_o in_o their_o limb_n because_o they_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o it_o afterward_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o emperor_n otho_n go_v to_o rome_n how_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n how_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o how_o he_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n how_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o emperor_n be_v come_v again_o he_o flee_v away_o into_o the_o country_n of_o campania_n last_o he_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n not_o spend_v the_o time_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o that_o pope_n where_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o another_o called_z leo_n the_o â—ight_n of_o that_o name_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n of_o a_o laudable_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 5_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 10_o see_v a_o schism_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n and_o have_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o competitor_n quick_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o in_o council_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v declare_v pope_n and_o send_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o second_o into_o exile_n into_o saxony_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n 1â—_n who_o will_v then_o have_v dispute_v with_o this_o great_a otho_n about_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o competitor_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o of_o one_o vicious_a and_o perverse_a pope_n by_o himself_o who_o dare_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o will_v come_v such_o a_o emperor_n in_o our_o day_n that_o will_v cancel_v the_o many_o write_n in_o this_o labyrinth_n which_o have_v increase_v so_o fast_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n that_o a_o hundred_o camel_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o bear_v they_o 6_o yet_o the_o emperor_n henry_n say_v platina_n have_v call_v a_o council_n 2._o compel_v three_o pope_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n namely_o bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o six_o pope_n be_v otherwhiles_o depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil._n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v salve_n invent_v for_o all_o these_o sore_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o still_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o judge_n in_o certain_a case_n beside_o among_o these_o example_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o other_o crime_n 7_o they_o say_v further_o that_o when_o a_o pope_n become_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v long_a pope_n as_o if_o any_o man_n lose_v his_o honour_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o schism_n they_o hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o prefer_v be_v not_o account_v pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n as_o such_o and_o beside_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v that_o be_v lawful_o elect_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o maxim_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v exclude_v their_o fellow-bishop_n from_o it_o howbeit_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o see_v here_o how_o well_o they_o know_v to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v always_o harp_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n counsel_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v but_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a instance_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o depose_v as_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n we_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v this_o pretend_a privilege_n upon_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a particular_a synod_n compose_v of_o italian_a bishop_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o four_o of_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theoderic_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n symmachuâ—_n where_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o these_o two_o maxim_n one_o that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n the_o other_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o good_a father_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o who_o be_v oppose_v herein_o by_o theoderic_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n refer_v all_o entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n rather_o a_o kind_n of_o arbitrement_n and_o composition_n than_o a_o judiciary_n process_n put_v thus_o much_o howsoever_o in_o their_o subscription_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o have_v quit_v a_o guilty_a person_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n now_o i_o be_o content_a their_o opinion_n be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o for_o this_o must_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a synod_n such_o as_o this_o four_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o a_o general_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n urge_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o even_o for_o particular_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a which_o have_v proceed_v to_o such_o condemnation_n the_o precedent_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v whereto_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v practise_v it_o 8_o as_o for_o example_n stephen_n the_o four_o who_o say_v marianus_n scotus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v desire_v the_o emperor_n pepin_n to_o cause_v the_o most_o expert_a and_o understand_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o pope_n constantine_n in_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n then_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n cause_v all_o his_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v and_o constantine_n himself_o to_o be_v buffet_v compel_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o burn_v stephen_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 898_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n he_o cause_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o man_n attire_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o tiber_n after_o he_o have_v make_v two_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o say_v martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o platina_n after_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o formosus_fw-la john_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 900_o take_v formosuâ—'s_n part_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n of_o seventy_o four_o bishop_n where_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o pope_n stephen_n say_v the_o same_o martin_n in_o his_o chronicle_n see_v you_o now_o how_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o particular_a counsel_n 9_o as_o for_o general_n counsel_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o exempt_n the_o pope_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n 7._o that_o be_v of_o go_v about_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n upon_o the_o grecian_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n see_v now_o how_o that_o excessive_a greatness_n find_v some_o superior_n yea_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o too_o not_o abate_n aught_o of_o its_o right_n but_o apply_v itself_o to_o its_o duty_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n already_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n we_o know_v also_o what_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o point_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v consider_v that_o the_o legate_n command_v there_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n do_v
they_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._o this_o maxim_n thaâ—_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o example_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a counsel_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o their_o own_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a as_o also_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o counsel_n have_v be_v allow_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o undertake_v a_o great_a task_n and_o show_v that_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o popeâ—â—_n the_o decision_n of_o doctor_n the_o opinion_n of_o university_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n 2_o we_o can_v scarce_o bring_v aught_o from_o they_o any_o high_a than_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 5._o by_o reason_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o on_o foot_n and_o they_o never_o think_v of_o resolve_v iâ—_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o create_v another_o in_o â—â—ed_n of_o those_o two_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n namely_o alexander_n the_o fifth_n and_o for_o the_o fact_n hear_v what_o nauclerâ—â—_n say_v of_o it_o 47._o it_o be_v dispute_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n about_o the_o pretend_a deposition_n of_o the_o pope_n principal_o by_o laurence_n de_fw-fr rodulâ—is_n doctor_n in_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n at_o florence_n to_o wit_n whether_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o two_o pope_n scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual_a collusion_n do_v dissemble_v it_o and_o that_o a_o most_o wicked_a schism_n be_v very_o harmful_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n may_v call_v a_o councellâ—_n and_o both_o pope_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v but_o persist_v in_o their_o contumâ—â—y_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o law_n it_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v without_o contradiction_n they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o do_v 3_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o formal_a decree_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n 5._o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n do_v ordaiâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a hâ—â—h_a itâ—_n power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a forasmuch_o as_o concerneâ—_n â—_z the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n this_o iâ—_n the_o former_a decree_n but_o the_o sâ—â—ond_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a item_n it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synodâ—_n or_o of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d other_o tâ—â—â—â—to_n appertain_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o condign_a penance_n and_o shall_v be_v several_o punish_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o recourse_n if_o need_v requâ—â—e_v to_o other_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o he_o 〈…〉_z estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n these_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o insert_v â—ord_n for_o word_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1431_o and_o again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1434_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o session_n hold_v 1439._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seveâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o yeaâ—e_n 1438_o confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o transcribe_v it_o verbatimâ—_n into_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 4_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lausanne_n in_o the_o year_n 1449_o where_o pope_n felix_n abjure_v the_o popedomeâ—_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o place_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o general_n one_o contain_v only_o four_o piece_n to_o witâ—_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o pope_n felixâ—_n a_o general_a absolution_n of_o excommunication_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o ensue_a place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o act_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o strong_a and_o ready_a succour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n now_o more_o stir_v than_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o be_v already_o bear_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v not_o yet_o quite_o oâ—t_v of_o memory_n to_o wit_n â—o_o wit_n that_o a_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n councellâ—_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n â—o_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n it_o be_v say_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n aâ—_n peace_n and_o union_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o thomas_n the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o church_n call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o in_o his_o obedience_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o onâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n ought_v to_o do_v have_v understand_v by_o credible_a information_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n &_o uphold_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v &_o declare_v at_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n &_o renew_v at_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basilâ—_n &_o receive_v preach_v and_o dogmatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o prelate_n king_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o general_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v above_o rehearse_v 5_o in_o the_o year_n 1512_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n afterward_o remove_v tâ—_n milan_n where_o these_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v afterward_o confirmedâ—_n so_o say_v king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1512._o verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n together_o with_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n to_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr viâ—_n cajetano_n entitle_v de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilii_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n and_o likewise_o against_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v proof_n abroad_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v
by_o those_o decree_n whereto_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n add_v in_o the_o forementioned_a advice_n that_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o any_o other_o on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n nor_o he_o himself_o do_v complain_v of_o it_o pope_n 11_o the_o second_o pope_n be_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v lawful_o create_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o who_o some_o year_n afterward_o do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resignation_n that_o he_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v quote_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 12_o the_o three_o be_v nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o in_o general_a term_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o felix_n in_o that_o behalf_n bellarmine_n deny_v it_o restrain_v that_o confirmation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v touch_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o general_a clause_n in_o the_o bull_n sessionem_fw-la we_o approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n deed_n grant_n gift_n indult_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n although_o they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o although_o they_o require_v a_o special_a declaration_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v as_o express_v which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o obey_v that_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o amedeus_n call_v in_o his_o obedience_n felix_n the_o five_o as_o by_o those_o that_o continue_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanne_n as_o also_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_a pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n he_o have_v former_o make_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v their_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o confirmation_n which_o passage_n we_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 13_o last_o bellarmine_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o buckler_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v condemn_v this_o of_o basil._n 19_o he_o put_v eugenius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n till_o the_o sixteen_o session_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v there_o which_o they_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v those_o same_o decree_n with_o eugenius_n he_o join_v his_o council_n of_o ferrara_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n be_v there_o in_o person_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n ambassador_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v there_o floâ—entini_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o this_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o ferrara_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1438_o at_o which_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v none_o about_o the_o first_o 14_o he_o say_v further_a that_o all_o the_o church_n reject_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o for_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v take_v for_o pope_n by_o some_o few_o prince_n and_o nation_n after_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n reject_v those_o decree_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o approve_a the_o one_o who_o dislike_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o eugenius_n and_o in_o deed_n king_n charles_n the_o seven_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n clemangiis_fw-la that_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o true_a council_n that_o he_o never_o approve_v that_o of_o ferrara_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o election_n of_o felix_n he_o never_o yet_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o now_o approve_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n approve_v which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v express_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n upon_o pain_n of_o great_a penalty_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o general_n council_n of_o basil._n basâ—l_n this_o author_n be_v irreproveable_a consider_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n to_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o cease_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o there_o dispute_v against_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v in_o his_o write_n 15_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o pretend_a rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v only_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o all_o beside_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o the_o king_n protest_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o church_n due_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a honest_a and_o grave_a personage_n doubt_v whether_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n make_v at_o basil_n be_v well_o and_o canonical_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o assembly_n then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o proceed_v to_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o important_a the_o king_n persist_v and_o remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 1440_o and_o be_v print_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o mâ—_n john_n gerson_n all_o the_o 1438._o historian_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o council_n do_v high_o commâ—nd_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o for_o the_o end_n they_o say_v that_o be_v shameful_a 16_o bellarmine_n say_v further_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o as_o also_o pope_n felix_n who_o they_o have_v create_v do_v yield_v to_o nicholas_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n we_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o quietness_n sake_n of_o the_o church_n felix_n do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o yield_v to_o nicholas_n as_o the_o act_n of_o that_o session_n have_v it_o and_o that_o nicholas_n be_v create_v pope_n anew_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o this_o very_a pope_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n there_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o peace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a with_o mature_a and_o concordant_a
deliberation_n have_v choose_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o church_n thomas_n for_o supreme_a bishop_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1449._o in_o the_o same_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n sicily_n and_o the_o dolphin_n do_v much_o further_o that_o union_n 17_o bellarmine_n urge_v leo_n the_o ten_o against_o we_o also_o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v continue_v and_o end_v under_o he_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o for_o the_o better_a judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o onuphrius_n a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n do_v deliver_v it_o 2._o the_o french_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n summon_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o first_o of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o upon_o condition_n of_o recover_v bonony_n and_o dismiss_v this_o council_n of_o pisa_n see_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v insolent_a after_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o anthony_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr he_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o rome_n to_o defeat_v the_o conventicle_n of_o pisa._n and_o beside_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o florentine_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o council_n into_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n council_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v thither_o he_o deprive_v five_o cardinal_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o council_n he_o labour_v to_o sleight_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n by_o set_v down_o the_o small_a number_n of_o cardinal_n yea_o by_o minish_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o five_o beside_o those_o who_o name_n he_o rehearse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n reckon_v nine_o nine_o cardinal_n say_v julius_n who_o be_v the_o speaker_n revolt_v from_o i_o proclaim_v a_o council_n invite_v i_o to_o come_v to_o it_o desire_v i_o to_o preside_v at_o it_o when_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o they_o call_v it_o themselves_o and_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o maximilian_n as_o emperor_n and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o number_n as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v it_o may_v suffice_v our_o other_o frenchman_n yea_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o this_o reverend_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o any_o zeal_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o break_v that_o of_o pisa_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o show_v thorough_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o lateranâ—_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n 18_o the_o world_n have_v a_o long_a time_n gape_v after_o that_o so_o much_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n â—ivers_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o that_o end_n but_o still_o in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n craftiness_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o without_o good_a warrant_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v to_o nowadays_o give_v ear_n therefore_o to_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n give_v to_o joannes_n baptista_n de_fw-fr theodorico_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr treio_n who_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v any_o general_n counsel_n say_v they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o however_o some_o few_o be_v assemble_v as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v viz._n that_o of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n basil_n and_o florence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v reform_v effectual_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o impediment_n and_o quarrel_n which_o have_v intervene_v and_o the_o lord_n field_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v purge_v by_o a_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n also_o it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lausanne_n and_o florence_n at_o last_o the_o see_v come_v to_o be_v void_a in_o the_o year_n 1503_o the_o cardinal_n before_o they_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o among_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o election_n shall_v light_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o call_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n after_o and_o they_o draw_v a_o instrument_n hereof_o who_o inscription_n run_v thus_o the_o thing_n underwritten_a be_v the_o public_a chapter_n ordain_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o right_n reverend_a cardinal_n unanimous_o and_o with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n then_o follow_v the_o text_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n here_o underwritten_a do_v swear_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o holy_a churchy_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v choose_v pope_n present_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o election_n he_o shall_v swear_v and_o vow_v pure_o and_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o good_a truth_n to_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v effectual_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o chapter_n here_o underwritten_a and_o to_o require_v all_o notary_n to_o send_v out_o public_a bull_n of_o the_o same_o 20_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v swear_v and_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o assist_v faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o some_o more_o chapter_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o important_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n with_o all_o speed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o many_o exactionsâ—_n as_o also_o for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n he_o shall_v promise_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o call_v it_o within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o begin_v it_o effectual_o in_o some_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n perjury_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o two_o part_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n by_o voice_n balot_n the_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 21_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a churchy_n assemble_v together_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n apostolic_a for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o future_a pope_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a agree_v upon_o among_o we_o with_o consent_n and_o concord_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o for_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o brethren_n do_v vow_n to_o god_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n corporal_o touch_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o underwritten_a as_o legal_a person_n covenant_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a college_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n therein_o that_o whosoever_o among_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n without_o all_o coven_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n and_o without_o use_v any_o exception_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o countermandâ—ny_v of_o they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o open_o or_o private_o that_o after_o his_o election_n or_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o he_o
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
side_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v he_o pope_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n to_o do_v 17_o the_o same_o platina_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o that_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n delegated_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 2._o reprove_v he_o very_o sharpelie_o for_o usurp_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperourâ—_n command_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n after_o he_o and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v with_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n the_o election_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o faintheartednes_a and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o himself_o that_o urge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n receive_v his_o own_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 18_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o now_o allege_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v use_v towards_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o for_o after_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o contract_n nor_o agreement_n about_o this_o subject_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n 1_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o other_o bishop_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n be_v create_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o trullo_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n who_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n prefer_v the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n when_o they_o will_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n before_o allege_a that_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o to_o use_v they_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o synod_n 2_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n to_o dispose_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n proceed_v from_o the_o commission_n delegation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o canon_n which_o say_v so_o leo_fw-la the_o four_o 63._o in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o riete_n upon_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v colonus_n and_o to_o be_v please_v that_o with_o their_o leave_n and_o permission_n he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o countess_n of_o riete_n about_o it_o 63._o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n say_v he_o enjoin_v i_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o make_v colonus_n bishop_n of_o riete_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o 3_o guido_n earl_n of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o his_o letter_n entreat_v pope_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v not_o continue_v any_o long_a space_n without_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v 63._o we_o can_v not_o consecrate_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o desire_v because_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o emperor_n letter_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o we_o advise_v you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n licence_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v and_o his_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v 4_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o same_o decret_a of_o gratian_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n which_o some_o call_v spalleto_n at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o another_o than_o himself_o and_o how_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v mass_n 63._o till_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n whether_o they_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v celebrate_v of_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n 5_o in_o the_o canon_n principali_fw-la 63._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o or_o second_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o forcella_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n call_v sacra_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v command_v to_o create_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o he_o command_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n election_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o consecration_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n demand_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n praecepit_fw-la and_o not_o petiit_fw-la 63._o 6_o gregory_n the_o great_a speakeâ—_n in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o locri_n elect_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1046._o gregory_n the_o six_o create_v odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o he_o receive_v yet_o without_o accept_v of_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o will_v reserve_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o 4._o to_o who_o lion_n then_o belong_v as_o a_o imperial_a city_n be_v persuade_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o all_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v odolricus_fw-la archbishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o langresâ—_n a_o man_n worthy_a such_o a_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v 5._o 7_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n where_o he_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v free_o give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o will_v i_o free_o bestow_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v have_v you_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o provide_v against_o that_o contagion_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o almost_o spot_v with_o that_o disease_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o comfort_n ibid._n go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o endeavour_v honest_o to_o distribute_v what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o my_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o father_n create_v those_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v by_o simony_n 8_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n episcop_n or_o of_o approve_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o such_o dignity_n by_o grant_v they_o investiture_n into_o they_o helmodius_n a_o priest_n and_o historian_n make_v vicelin_n bishop_n of_o aldembourg_n speak_v thus_o to_o invest_v bishop_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o put_v the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o breme_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o he_o of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n the_o year_n 1109_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a writ_n to_o theodorick_n theodebert_n and_o brunedulde_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n to_o make_v their_o
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n second_o that_o the_o council_n give_v the_o power_n of_o this_o erection_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o employ_v the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n capiton_n or_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o same_o ordinance_n do_v require_v the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o beside_o the_o say_a divinity_n prebend_n another_o prebend_n or_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n gratis_o without_o any_o wage_n which_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n or_o capiton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 22_o of_o november_n 1563._o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o lay_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v because_o his_o maintenance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o 34_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n too_o free_o as_o of_o build_v money_n employ_v it_o to_o another_o use_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n by_o his_o edict_n of_o melune_n anno_fw-la 1580_o article_n the_o eight_o do_v express_o forbid_v both_o his_o judge_n and_o all_o other_o to_o divert_v or_o apply_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v which_o show_v withal_o the_o little_a regard_n the_o late_a king_n have_v of_o this_o council_n 35_o it_o dispose_v likewise_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o divers_a ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n whereby_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o good_n of_o hospital_n be_v entire_o give_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o to_o assign_v a_o allowance_n to_o their_o tutelar_a governor_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o give_v the_o residue_n entire_o unto_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o his_o edict_n give_v at_o st._n german_a in_o say_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n 1545_o publish_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o 4_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o rochfort_n the_o 26_o of_o february_n 1546_o and_o another_o give_v at_o melune_n the_o 20_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n another_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n 1553._o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o 1561._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moulins_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n article_n 73._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n by_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n article_n 65._o all_o which_o edict_n set_v down_o other_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n preservation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o must_v always_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o poor_a people_n the_o reparation_n of_o building_n and_o such_o necessary_n jurisdiction_n 36_o the_o same_o council_n dispose_v likewise_o of_o infeodated_a tithe_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o just_a title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o now_o they_o retâ—â—â—_n nothing_o of_o spiritual_a give_v the_o bishop_n sovereign_a power_n to_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o college_n and_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o lay_v man_n no_o nor_o over_o the_o temporal_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n it_o be_v here_o considerable_a that_o although_o tithe_n be_v reckon_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o calum_fw-la eugenius_n the_o three_o yet_o that_o be_v improper_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o spiritual_a as_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n john_n marc._n gerson_n teach_v 37_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o possessory_a 29._o when_o the_o quotitie_n of_o tithe_n be_v controvert_v 49._o or_o the_o removeall_n of_o corn_n or_o other_o tithable_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v and_o such_o like_a case_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o question_n of_o right_n namely_o whether_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v due_a among_o other_o edict_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v one_o of_o bologne_n charles_n the_o nine_o who_o word_n be_v remarkable_a all_o suit_n concern_v tithe_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a remit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o every_o province_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n thereof_o shall_v appertain_v and_o over_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o paris_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n 1571_o in_o the_o 16_o article_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n we_o grant_v unto_o our_o courtâ—_n of_o parliament_n the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o suit_n as_o shall_v arise_v hereabout_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o circuit_n 38_o if_o these_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v appropriate_v so_o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n 25_o that_o tithe_n hold_v in_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n exclusive_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a so_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v intermeddle_v with_o they_o nor_o determine_v of_o they_o without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o can_v the_o clergy_n dispose_v and_o decree_n concern_v they_o whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o that_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decimiâ—_n whereby_o lie_v man_n that_o hold_v tithe_n in_o fee_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o other_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n about_o particular_a man_n estate_n and_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n now_o the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n be_v far_o great_a for_o that_o of_o lateran_n do_v only_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o to_o lay_v man_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o lay_a man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o tithe_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o school_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n make_v from_o that_o order_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v what_o abuse_v so_o ever_o theâ—e_n be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o tithe_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o